say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
thus_o hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12._o ch._n and_o 12._o v._n he_o say_v that_o of_o many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n the_o question_n determinable_a be_v thus_o unlimited_a the_o faculty_n relate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o unerring_a determination_n must_v be_v likewise_o unlimited_a and_o consequent_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n will_v he_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o challenge_v i_o often_o and_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n will_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o challenge_v once_o all_o his_o sophistry_n for_o a_o direct_a and_o formal_a solution_n of_o this_o query_n and_o whilst_o he_o find_v it_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v his_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a occur_v about_o religion_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o denved_a resolute_o the_o say_a grant_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confute_v the_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n against_o we_o the_o conclusion_n in_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a arrogance_n to_o parallel_v his_o pope_n with_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v for_o unerring_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o insolence_n to_o say_v that_o our_o censure_n upon_o romanist_n for_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o mr._n i._o s._n do_v most_o impious_o pretend_v and_o be_v i_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o author_n not_o of_o my_o make_n as_o not_o concern_v for_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v they_o be_v absolute_o in_o a_o error_n i_o will_v further_o declare_v how_o bitter_a they_o be_v in_o censure_v one_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o little_a be_v mr._n i._o s._n assist_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o singular_a way_n to_o escape_v in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n at_o paris_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n of_o the_o year_n 1661._o be_v defend_v this_o thesis_n as_o a_o catholic_a assertion_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n damnatas_fw-la age_n christum_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la regimen_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o calos_fw-la all_o iâ—t_n primum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la successer_n thus_o commisern_a &_o candem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la concesseris_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la datur_fw-la crgo_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la r._n controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la judex_fw-la ctiam_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi tum_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la â—nm_fw-la facti_fw-la unde_fw-la post_fw-la innocentii_fw-la x._o &_o alexandri_n vii_o constitutiones_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la augustinus_n jansenii_n esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o quinâ—ue_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la decerptas_fw-la esse_fw-la jansenii_n &_o in_o sensa_fw-la jansenii_n damnatas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v delegated_a the_o government_n thereof_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o himself_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v speak_v è_fw-mi è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o question_n appertain_v to_o right_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o since_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o x._o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v jansenius_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a authorize_v college_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o a_o general_n conncil_n be_v infallible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v and_o if_o he_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o college_n which_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n some_o say_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n with_o more_o consideration_n he_o may_v find_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v against_o he_o such_o as_o be_v 2._o be_v aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o cajet_fw-fr open_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pont._n &_o council_n cap._n 9_o suar._n d._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ban._n in_o come_v brevi_fw-la dub_v conclu_fw-fr 3._o valen._n d._n 1._o q_o 1._o punct_a 7._o sect_n 39_o &_o 40._o mald._n dub_o 5._o turri_n disp_n 16._o dub_v 1._o can._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theolog._n c._n 7.8_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 2._o aquiâ—as_o cajetanus_n suarez_n bannez_fw-fr valentia_n malderus_n turrianus_n canus_n bellarmin_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o suarez_n bannez_fw-fr and_o valentia_n declare_v mr._n i.s._n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o brand_v for_o such_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n of_o luther_n this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi papa_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la erraret_fw-la adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la donec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la alterum_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o by_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o two_o doctor_n celebrate_v at_o complutum_n in_o the_o year_n 1479._o alphonsus_n carillo_n arch_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o against_o petrus_n oxoniensis_n among_o who_o proposition_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o seven_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la here_o we_o have_v our_o poor_a antagonist_n his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o romish_a quarrel_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o pope_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v another_o party_n of_o they_o censure_v the_o foresay_a position_n of_o the_o clermont_n college_n for_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o give_v to_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o infinite_o more_o when_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o render_v he_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o deity_n now_o this_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o render_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n whatever_o rank_n he_o may_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n divine_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o because_o a_o man_n have_v affirm_v it_o do_v constitute_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o make_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v a_o kind_a of_o idol_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v they_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o his_o master_n by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o he_o alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o party_n opposite_a of_o the_o
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o
sake_n forsooth_o then_o will_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o because_o say_v you_o with_o bellarmin_n in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v such_o doubt_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o rebellion_n in_o paradise_n curio_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n come_v out_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o religious_a to_o rebel_v you_o must_v practise_v according_o tho_o scripture_n and_o reason_n make_v you_o know_v that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heinous_a vice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o teach_v to_o metamorphose_v vice_n into_o virtue_n and_o virtue_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o common_a boast_n of_o your_o stout_a bigot_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v prohibit_v they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o though_o christ_n do_v order_v they_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constarce_a you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n you_o affirm_v they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o do_v not_o read_v the_o council_n read_v the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o montion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la postea_fw-la à _fw-la conficientibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o à _fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o by_o the_o laity_n only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o yourself_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v so_o much_o only_a allege_v the_o custom_n former_o introduce_v say_v vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la &_o diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v and_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o you_o say_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v upon_o your_o credit_n by_o say_v that_o i_o may_v flatter_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o who_o place_n and_o name_n he_o act_n because_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o god_n by_o these_o privilege_n of_o give_v to_o divine_a law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o by_o this_o your_o expression_n i_o say_v you_o be_v twice_o criminal_a in_o a_o heinous_a degree_n first_o for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o flatter_v my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o say_v he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o ireland_n then_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o horror_n and_o indignation_n second_o for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o supposition_n to_o frame_v your_o parity_n when_o or_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v ordain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n himself_o will_v order_v the_o contrary_a as_o your_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n now_o mention_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o do_v order_v himself_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o senseless_a and_o groundless_a extravagancy_n you_o run_v upon_o only_o to_o find_v occasion_n of_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o halter_n after_o your_o wont_a grave_n and_o modest_a sâ—â—le_n but_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n you_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n you_o do_v so_o false_o impose_v upon_o we_o certain_o that_o of_o the_o ducking-stool_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o good_a judgement_n both_o due_a and_o necessary_a to_o so_o foul_a a_o mouth_n another_o example_n i_o produce_v of_o your_o extol_n papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o case_n of_o costerus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n the_o second_o of_o a_o divine_a you_o answer_v p._n 173._o that_o tho_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o trangression_n of_o divine_a law_n to_o violate_v it_o consult_v your_o casuist_n sir_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o say_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v in_o any_o matter_n opposite_a to_o god_n order_n be_v null_a or_o invalid_a there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o unmarried_a that_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7.9_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v contain_v this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o vow_n appear_v to_o be_v null_a because_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o that_o order_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v only_o the_o pope_n law_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o marry_v urge_v to_o it_o be_v opposite_a that_o other_o intimate_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o of_o these_o law_n or_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o costerus_n do_v then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o prefer_v the_o pope_n law_n to_o those_o of_o god_n you_o may_v exclaim_v at_o this_o but_o you_o see_v the_o premise_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inbred_a undeny_v doctrine_n among_o you_o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n his_o foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o attempt_n discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n i_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o circle_n commit_v in_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v to_o go_v still_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o wind_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o circle_n present_v to_o we_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a circle_n or_o many_o circle_n together_o have_v premise_v some_o trivial_a notion_n to_o ch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o aptness_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v such_o credibility_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authorize_v with_o miracle_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o from_o page_n 180._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
its_o notorious_a vice_n that_o which_o take_v place_n of_o a_o minor_a have_v two_o proposition_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v damnable_a vnbeleiver_n and_o what_o they_o deny_v be_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o real_a body_n as_o papist_n do_v believe_v it_o where_o we_o see_v two_o distinct_a proposition_n the_o second_o abrupt_o intrude_v without_o any_o connexion_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o medium_n place_v in_o the_o major_a and_o thence_o you_o pass_v to_o your_o three_o or_o rather_o four_o proposition_n bear_v by_o ergo_fw-la or_o therefore_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o conclusion_n but_o no_o more_o for_o a_o conclusion_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o neither_o of_o your_o premise_n be_v your_o conclusion_n contain_v nor_o in_o both_o what_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o what_o the_o jew_n deny_v be_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o real_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o fetch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o real_a body_n as_o papist_n do_v believe_v it_o for_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n it_o be_v not_o that_o only_a what_o they_o deny_v they_o deny_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o deny_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n but_o impertinent_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v what_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n which_o our_o saviour_n correct_v immediate_o by_o say_v joh._n vi_o 63._o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n you_o allege_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v understand_v christ_n of_o a_o corporal_n and_o fleshly_a eat_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o you_o conceal_v fraudulent_o how_o i_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v tax_v they_o with_o a_o misunderstanding_n as_o now_o mention_v where_o be_v now_o in_o all_o this_o any_o even_o probable_a ground_n for_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o clear_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o st._n john_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o occasion_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o real_a body_n as_o papist_n do_v believe_v it_o that_o only_o in_o deny_v such_o eat_n they_o be_v damnable_a unbeliever_n you_o affirm_v decretorial_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n but_o to_o we_o for_o judge_v of_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n sir_n we_o be_v ready_a by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o captivate_v our_o seize_v and_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o without_o any_o further_a examen_fw-la but_o such_o captivity_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v to_o your_o decree_n as_o undue_a to_o they_o in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o understand_v or_o believe_v so_o strange_a a_o union_n though_o spiritual_a as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o and_o we_o believe_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n such_o stream_n of_o divine_a grace_n such_o feed_n of_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o we_o willing_o pay_v a_o captivity_n of_o our_o understanding_n because_o we_o find_v it_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o surpass_a so_o much_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n from_o nicety_n touch_v the_o mode_n we_o do_v religious_o abstain_v be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v it_o according_a to_o that_o grave_n and_o religious_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n pie_n credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v that_o it_o do_v pious_o believe_v what_o it_o do_v not_o read_v with_o equal_a piety_n omit_v to_o pry_v into_o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n touch_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o repugnance_n of_o it_o with_o all_o humane_a reason_n mr._n i._o s._n give_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v reason_n he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o endeavour_n for_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o make_n he_o may_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o more_o subjection_n of_o our_o intellect_n than_o his_o reâ—son_n will_v gain_v and_o he_o confess_v reason_n do_v not_o assist_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n i_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n neither_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o mr._n i._o s._n confess_v the_o first_o but_o deny_v the_o second_o upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a and_o no_o less_o weak_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v show_v rather_o prove_v against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v the_o word_n body_n be_v equivocal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a body_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o signify_v that_o of_o which_o only_o the_o predicate_a can_v be_v verify_v but_o only_o of_o christ_n real_a body_n can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n real_a body_n here_o we_o have_v one_o proposition_n make_v of_o two_o and_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a make_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o latter_a to_o frame_v a_o design_a fallacy_n the_o former_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o debate_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bod._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o bread_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o predicate_v be_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o predicate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a the_o word_n of_o the_o predicate_v be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a body_n and_o to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o so_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a proposition_n may_v be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o mention_v by_o mr._n i.s._n all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v rather_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n then_o in_o a_o real_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v bread_n real_a and_o visible_a and_o call_v such_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n now_o take_v notice_n reader_n of_o the_o egregious_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o foresay_a complex_fw-la proposition_n he_o assume_v to_o work_v upon_o this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o be_v hat_n now_o declare_v relate_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_n be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o christ_n body_n of_o which_o as_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o proposition_n another_o predicate_a be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o mr._n i._o s._n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n confound_v these_o two_o proposition_n and_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n a_o subject_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o instead_o of_o fit_v the_o say_v predicate_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la officiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministorii_fw-la satis_fw-la promti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la propriâ_fw-la impuri_fw-la obscoeni_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la istis_fw-la crgo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n salutem_fw-la concedit_fw-la sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la notam_fw-la non_fw-la evadunt_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o believer_n and_o honourer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o decency_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o private_a life_n impure_a and_o liable_a to_o vice_n not_o put_v off_o altogether_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n allow_v salvation_n but_o they_o shun_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o infamy_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n some_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o heavenly_a bliss_n though_o with_o some_o blemish_n of_o small_a guilt_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n amity_n but_o occasion_v a_o decrease_n in_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n of_o such_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n even_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o your_o text_n mention_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n if_o you_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v err_v herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v than_o first_o think_v it_o not_o a_o scandal_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v err_v second_o acknowledge_v therein_o a_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o origen_n for_o gloss_n ordinary_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o this_o subtlety_n which_o clear_o solve_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o i_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o you_o modern_a with_o so_o public_a a_o qualification_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a mr._n i._o s._n make_v sure_a account_n he_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o first_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilcia_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n not_o in_o those_o confession_n make_v at_o sardica_n antioch_n seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la not_o in_o the_o creed_n expound_v by_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o symboli_fw-la and_o ruffin_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la râ—ffinus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o oriental_a creed_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o in_o that_o of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n deliver_v to_o pope_n julius_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n deliver_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o seleucia_n nor_o in_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n in_o that_o his_o grave_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o article_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v appear_v strange_a unto_o you_o and_o though_o sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o answer_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o i_o allow_v the_o say_a word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a creed_n long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v by_o that_o of_o england_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v you_o for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o calvin_n that_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o then_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o your_o communion_n will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o purgatory_n first_o because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o hell_n they_o never_o understand_v purgatory_n second_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o shall_v descend_v thither_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o that_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o calvin_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o author_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o punish_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o say_v he_o descend_v thither_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a without_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n to_o purpose_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o manifest_v to_o we_o you_o may_v say_v without_o any_o blasphemy_n he_o descend_v the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a triumphant_a and_o victorious_a without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n why_o may_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o same_o immunity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o exposition_n more_o literal_a and_o obvious_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o your_o new_a invention_n of_o purgatory_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o first_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a negative_a argument_n against_o such_o a_o dectrine_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o so_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n and_o suarez_n both_o employ_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o convince_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o both_o do_v confess_v plain_o both_o do_v examine_v the_o two_o chief_a testimony_n allege_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n tom_n
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v
true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
make_v betwixt_o the_o ecclesaâ—ic_n and_o secular_a we_o have_v for_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v build_v thus_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n appear_v thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o reaâ—y_n to_o make_v that_o pious_a confession_n of_o our_o great_a king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n chapter_n xvii_o n._n 15._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr spondeo_fw-la quoties_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ullum_fw-la caput_fw-la ostendetur_fw-la non_fw-la antiquum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la sed_fw-la novitium_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la recens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la sc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la i_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dâ—sâ—essurum_fw-la i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o new_a and_o modern_a as_o to_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n i_o will_v present_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o much_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v say_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n since_o several_a of_o their_o tenant_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o our_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v affirm_v more_o confident_o nothing_o more_o blind_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n than_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o our_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o such_o effective_o but_o nominal_o or_o by_o title_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o give_v order_n they_o have_v not_o or_o administer_v sacrament_n depend_v upon_o such_o order_n this_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o have_v in_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o see_v clear_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v think_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o what_o it_o deny_v of_o superstructure_n add_v in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o easy_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n their_o main_a scruple_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o legal_a ordination_n of_o they_o continue_a whether_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o consecrate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n without_o recourse_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n this_o point_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o this_o waver_a age_n that_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o examine_v it_o exact_o as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o write_n to_o relate_v the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o romish_a writer_n against_o our_o ministry_n be_v endless_a and_o impertinent_a the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n will_v be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o positive_a undeniable_a argument_n touch_v the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n this_o be_v establish_v old_a story_n and_o slander_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a in_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a rude_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o at_o the_o naggs-head_n in_o cheapside_n most_o vigorous_o and_o demonstrative_o refute_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n mason_n and_o unhappy_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n to_o his_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o his_o cause_n be_v evident_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n bramhal_o in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n print_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o base_a stuff_n as_o this_o if_o suitable_a to_o ear_n possess_v with_o fury_n and_o blind_a passion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n among_o serious_a and_o sober_a men._n now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n after_o much_o read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v hearty_o i_o can_v find_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o in_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o own_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o doubt_n occur_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n when_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n will_v avail_v we_o have_v that_o of_o 108._o of_o cudsem_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n calvini_n causa_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o cudsemius_n who_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n say_v he_o it_o so_o stand_v that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n bellarmin_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o the_o contrary_a say_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o criminal_a as_o more_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o anglicanae_n of_o bristol_n harding_n sanders_n kellison_n apud_fw-la masonliâ—_n 1._o cap._n 2._o vindiciae_fw-la eccleâ—ae_fw-la anglicanae_n bristol_n harding_n sanders_n owlet_n kellison_n and_o other_o english_a romanist_n who_o malice_n must_v be_v diabolical_a or_o their_o ignorance_n supine_n and_o unexcusable_a in_o slander_v their_o country_n with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o stranger_n cudsemius_n with_o due_a inquiry_n come_v to_o know_v for_o evidence_v this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n edition_n importance_n papist_n prisoner_n in_o framblingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n 1_o book_n 3._o chap._n of_o his_o english_a edition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v still_o the_o challenge_n of_o many_o among_o they_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v our_o call_n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o to_o premise_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o transaction_n of_o both_o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o declare_v bitter_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v know_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v moral_o impossible_a in_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o in_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o delude_a
but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n and_o the_o election_n be_v proper_o hold_v do_v and_o perfect_v before_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o call_n together_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n necessary_o require_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o no_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la it_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n as_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n who_o show_v that_o at_o least_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o election_n be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o election_n therefore_o of_o clement_n thus_o make_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v do_v by_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 28._o word_n â—n_n câ—in_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n do_v 28._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v elect_v ordain_v 154._o ordain_v jacobat_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n part_n â—_o be_v 4._o n._n 154._o or_o enthronize_v pope_n through_o sedition_n presumption_n or_o any_o ingeny_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o synodical_a decree_n pronounce_v in_o open_a council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o pronounce_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o separate_v by_o perpetual_a anathema_n from_o all_o society_n with_o god_n church_n together_o with_o all_o his_o author_n factor_n and_o abettor_n a_o antichrist_n a_o intruder_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n ruffiensis_fw-la etc._n abb._n in_o d._n licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la n._n 11._o ver_fw-la exposuit_fw-la ruffiensis_fw-la and_o after_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n the_o great_a doctor_n call_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text_n expound_n the_o word_n ingeny_n to_o be_v craft_n collusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o joh._n the_o 22._o that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bononia_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a cardinal_n cossa_n who_o then_o be_v legate_n there_o a_o man_n potent_a and_o warlike_a obtain_v of_o the_o elector_n by_o his_o greatness_n that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o grant_v he_o but_o he_o forthwith_o elect_v himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o public_a council_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v compass_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n he_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v as_o also_o that_o that_o choice_n by_o they_o make_v be_v wrought_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o lawful_o choose_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lawful_o enable_v to_o make_v such_o a_o election_n chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o and_z other_o following_z the_o forementioned_a roman_a catholic_n author_n discover_v another_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o succeed_a clement_n the_o eight_o wherewith_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n lawful_o elect_v to_o bring_v in_o factious_o this_o paul_n before_o call_v cardinal_n borgâ—esius_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o intrigue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n n._n 15._o beside_o whiâ—h_n damnable_a fraud_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v both_o render_v the_o election_n void_a our_o author_n discover_v another_o foul_a cause_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o notorious_a simony_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n nor_o exempt_v from_o incur_v censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v at_o large_a conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o may_v incur_v the_o vice_n and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n if_o he_o take_v money_n for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o aquinas_n in_o consequence_n to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o the_o aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 7._o council_n of_o basil_n even_o for_o this_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o simony_n call_v in_o question_n examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v eugenius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v these_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a holy_a council_n which_o be_v here_o record_v in_o writing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v gabriel_n former_o call_v p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a &_o manifest_a &_o contumacious_a rebel_n to_o the_o warning_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o say_v open_a rebellion_n and_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a canon_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o perjure_a incorrigible_a and_o schismatical_a simonist_n and_o therefore_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o heretic_n a_o dilapidator_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o not_o only_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o of_o all_o other_o title_n degree_n honour_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o the_o aforesaid_a general_n council_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o these_o present_v it_o do_v depose_v remove_v deprive_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n our_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n chapter_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o second_o number_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o datary_n which_o be_v a_o office_n at_o rome_n wherein_o all_o matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v expedit_v this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v due_o observe_v that_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n collation_n whether_o reserve_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o fall_v void_a in_o the_o month_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o far_a distance_n from_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o nephew_n borghesius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o suitor_n or_o competitor_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n or_o next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o for_o they_o take_v order_n that_o none_o be_v bestow_v present_o but_o lie_v vacant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o a_o whole_a concourse_n of_o competitor_n may_v flock_v together_o for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o good_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o worthy_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o so_o may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a bargain_n to_o this_o end_n the_o time_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v appoint_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n whereof_o public_a notice_n be_v give_v that_o so_o all_o the_o suitor_n may_v come_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o datary_n may_v learn_v in_o that_o time_n which_o of_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o live_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n
not_o ordain_v again_o after_o their_o ceremony_n which_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o contemt_a of_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o romish_a admit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n among_o we_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o ordination_n as_o disagree_v with_o ancient_a canon_n than_o they_o have_v to_o suspect_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o large_o declare_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v how_o groundless_a be_v the_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o its_o clergy_n be_v not_o valid_a whereas_o we_o have_v all_o the_o certainty_n and_o even_o more_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o she_o &_o how_o much_o suarez_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n compose_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o four_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o universality_n propose_v by_o suarez_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o pass_v say_v he_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a dominion_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v here_o i_o will_v show_v that_o king_n james_n saying_n as_o suarez_n relate_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o of_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n two_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o not_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o trent_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v single_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o unlike_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o and_o as_o the_o donatist_n will_v confine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n they_o inhabit_v so_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v further_a than_o their_o jurisdiction_n declare_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o blind_a presumption_n and_o cruelty_n in_o offer_v to_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n or_o amendment_n i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o people_n blind_v by_o they_o a_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o religious_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v rash_o if_o not_o malicious_o condemn_v and_o segregate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o beginning_n with_o protestant_n inhabit_v europe_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n thereof_o eastward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n contain_v under_o its_o dominion_n polonia_n lituania_n podolia_n russia_n the_o less_o volhinia_n massovia_n livonia_n prussia_n all_o which_o unite_v in_o a_o roundish_n enclosure_n be_v in_o circuit_n about_o 2600_o mile_n and_o of_o no_o less_o space_n than_o spain_n and_o france_n lay_v together_o in_o this_o so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n in_o great_a number_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o have_v in_o every_o province_n their_o public_a church_n and_o congregation_n orderly_o sever_v and_o bound_v with_o dioceses_n whence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n of_o worth_n unto_o their_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_o hold_v with_o great_a celebrity_n and_o with_o such_o prudence_n and_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o likely_o will_v be_v follow_v upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n if_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o rome_n aspire_v desperate_o to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o do_v not_o obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n that_o sincere_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n can_v imagine_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o polonic_a protestant_n some_o embrace_v the_o waldensian_a or_o the_o bohemic_a other_o the_o augustan_n and_o some_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o so_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o know_v well_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o the_o one_o god_n who_o all_o of_o they_o worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o joint_o meet_v at_o one_o general_a synod_n and_o their_o first_o act_n always_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a consent_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o general_a synod_n at_o lendomire_n cracovia_n petricove_n woodslave_n torun_n they_o declare_v upon_o the_o bohememic_a and_o helvetic_a and_o augustan_n confession_n several_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n sin_n free_a will_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n justification_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o name_n regeneration_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n their_o number_n and_o use_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o decree_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forename_a confession_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o may_v breed_v dissension_n all_o disputation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o naked_a and_o emty_a sign_n but_o do_v true_o perform_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v to_o prevent_v future_a occasion_n of_o violate_v this_o sacred_a consent_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o subscription_n thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o one_o confession_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o another_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o accord_n in_o the_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o rebel_a &_o sedition_n wherewith_o their_o malicious_a and_o calumniate_a adversary_n may_v blemish_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o grievous_a pressure_n yet_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v that_o worthy_a and_o christian_a admonition_n of_o lactantius_n defendenda_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la enim_fw-la bonorum_fw-la haec_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elective_a monarchy_n of_o polonia_n who_o in_o the_o adjoin_a country_n on_o the_o fouth_z transylvania_n and_o hungary_n be_v also_o exceed_o multiply_v in_o the_o former_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o gabriel_n bartorius_n prince_n of_o that_o region_n who_o not_o many_o year_n since_o expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a inhabitant_n except_o some_o few_o rot_a and_o putrid_a limb_n of_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n ebionits_n socinian_n anabaptist_n who_o here_o as_o also_o in_o polonia_n lituania_n and_o borussia_n have_v some_o public_a assembly_n be_v profess_a protestant_n and_o in_o hungary_n the_o great_a part_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n thence_o westward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n consist_v of_o 3200_o parish_n
and_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o marquisates_n of_o lusatia_n and_o moravia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o silesia_n all_o which_o joint_o in_o circuit_n contain_v 770._o mile_n and_o in_o austria_n itself_o and_o the_o country_n of_o goritia_n tirolis_n cilia_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o suevia_n alsatia_n brisgoia_n constance_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n so_o potent_a that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o their_o malignant_a opposite_n and_o they_o be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o gratzden_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n namely_o in_o stiria_n carrabia_n carniola_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v among_o the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o town_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o grison_n vallesians_n seven_o community_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o sedan_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a and_o settle_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v two_o three_o part_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a practice_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o of_o the_o 13._o canton_n only_o these_o five_o zuric_n scathausen_n glarona_n basil_n abbaticella_n be_v entire_o protestant_a yet_o these_o in_o strength_n and_o ampleness_n of_o territory_n much_o exceed_v the_o other_o seven_o and_o hence_o zuric_n in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o embassy_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o five_o now_o come_v to_o germany_n the_o whole_a empire_n consist_v of_o three_o order_n or_o state_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburg_n and_o breame_n with_o the_o bishopric_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v under_o the_o protestant_n as_o also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verden_n halberstad_n osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o temporal_a prince_n all_o none_o of_o note_n except_v beside_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v firm_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o these_o prince_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o ampleness_n of_o dominion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatin_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n marquis_n of_o baden_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n duke_n of_o brunswic_n holst_n lunenburg_n meckleburg_n pomeran_n swyburg_n among_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v for_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o the_o marquisat_n itself_o contain_v in_o circuit_n about_o 320_o mile_n and_o furnish_v with_o 50_o city_n and_o about_o 60_o other_o wall_a town_n but_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o prussia_n the_o region_n of_o prignitz_n the_o dukedom_n of_o crossen_n the_o seigneury_n of_o sternberg_n and_o corbus_n and_o late_o the_o three_o dukedom_n of_o cleve_n dulic_a and_o berg_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a have_v either_o of_o they_o in_o circuit_n 130_o mile_n the_o free_a city_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 88_o before_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a polander_n and_o helvetian_o be_v general_o protestant_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o hans_n city_n very_o rich_a and_o powerful_a situate_a in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n inclusive_o between_o dantisk_n eastward_o and_o hamburg_n westward_o as_o for_o ratisbon_n argentine_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n francfort_n upon_o main_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o they_o make_v public_a profession_n near_o to_o we_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n govern_v by_o the_o state_n general_n namely_o zutphen_n vtrecht_n overissel_n gronninghen_n holland_n zealand_n west-friesland_n in_o which_o only_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o province_n be_v too_o much_o know_v for_o to_o need_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o pagi_n christianography_n chap._n 2._o i_o find_v in_o mr._n pagit_n relate_v that_o they_o contain_v about_o 210_o city_n compass_v with_o wall_n and_o ditch_n and_o 6300_o town_n and_o village_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v about_o 30000_o man_n in_o continual_a garrison_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o unite_a province_n into_o france_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o usual_o style_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o above_o 70_o town_n have_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n govern_v by_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v 800_o minister_n retain_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o public_a finance_n and_o be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n poiclou_n almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o gascony_n half_a in_o languedoc_n normandy_n and_o other_o western_a province_n a_o strong_a party_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n beside_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o property_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bullen_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n count_n of_o laval_n the_o duke_n of_o trimovil_n mounseur_fw-fr chastillion_n the_o marshal_n of_o dignier_n the_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o other_o now_o if_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n state_n city_n abound_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o add_v the_o monarchy_n of_o great_a britain_n denmark_n sweden_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o power_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a bulk_n here_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o free_a choice_n and_o judgement_n detain_v in_o their_o superstition_n namely_o by_o the_o jealousy_n cruelty_n and_o tyrannous_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o debar_v from_o all_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o controversial_a book_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o divers_a country_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o however_o many_o private_a person_n live_v among_o protestant_n rather_o then_o of_o they_o have_v strain_v their_o weak_a understanding_n to_o coin_v several_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o by_o they_o have_v breed_v dissension_n and_o animosity_n yet_o these_o wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a community_n of_o orthodox_n church_n who_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o esteem_v by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v divulge_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a harmony_n between_o they_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o anglican_n scotian_n french_a helvetian_a belgic_a polonic_a argentine_n augustane_n saxonic_n wirtembergic_n palatine_n bohemic_a or_o waldensian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n former_o point_v out_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o europe_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o of_o those_o confession_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v harmonious_o conspire_v in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n in_o none_o of_o those_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o heap_n of_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o my_o antagonist_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o wherewith_o bellarmine_n and_o becan_n and_o other_o romish_a controvertist_n do_v make_v their_o volume_n swell_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n whilst_o in_o they_o such_o impious_a heresy_n be_v most_o serious_o rebuke_v and_o learned_o refute_v by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n from_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n as_o i_o be_o daily_o see_v to_o
my_o great_a comfort_n and_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o consider_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o romanist_n in_o foment_v animosity_n among_o christian_n by_o calumniate_a thus_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n true_o zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v how_o happy_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n â—9_n saviour_n math._n 28_o â—9_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o under_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o under_o his_o domion_n be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v for_o antiquity_n number_n and_o dignity_n the_o chief_a they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n as_o in_o europe_n also_o the_o christian_n of_o grece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n servia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n â—odolia_fw-la &_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o other_o about_o grece_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o polonia_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n all_o which_o congregation_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o i_o find_v record_v by_o diligent_a 2._o diligent_a brerewood_n inquiry_n cap._n 15._o pagit_n christianography_n cap._n 2._o writer_n whereof_o pagit_n say_v that_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n subject_n all_o these_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n schismatical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n invocavit_fw-la solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o schismatic_n they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n touch_v which_o point_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a confession_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v 60._o say_v cap._n 17._o pag._n 60._o he_o we_o do_v confess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o sensible_o champ_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n but_o partake_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o hence_o ensue_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n teach_v a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transmutation_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o mystical_a alteration_n which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o preeminence_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o hieremy_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o mr._n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n cap._n 4._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n so_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n igne_fw-la thessalonica_n nilus_n p_o 219._o the_o purge_v igne_fw-la we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o fire_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1.8_o church_n castr_n adver_n haeres_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 1.8_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o body_n before_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o 61._o which_o cyr_n c_o 17._o p._n 61._o câ—rill_n the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o institutor_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o or_o mangle_a according_a to_o humane_a arbitrement_n but_o the_o institution_n deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a aliter_fw-la entire_a resp_n p._n 129_o distinct_a 31._o aliter_fw-la they_o allow_v marry_v priest_n hier._n patr._n we_o do_v permit_v those_o priest_n that_o can_v contain_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n they_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o point_n 97._o point_n cyr._n resp_n ad_fw-la inter_fw-la 4._o p._n 97._o cyril_n speak_v we_o forbid_v not_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n paint_v being_n a_o famous_a and_o commendable_a art_n we_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n we_o detest_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a adore_v colour_n instead_o of_o our_o creator_n and_o maker_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o 1._o which_o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o damascen_n give_v this_o testimony_n what_o soever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o we_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o require_v nothing_o else_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o no_o christian_a man_n say_v cyril_n the_o patriarch_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o manifest_a injury_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v or_o keep_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allow_v no_o private_a mass_n as_o châ—traeus_n relate_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o greck_n without_o other_o communicant_n as_o their_o liturgy_n and_o faithful_a relation_n testify_v they_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o use_v not_o prayer_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o elevate_a and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v nor_o indulgence_n nor_o sale_n of_o mass_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o their_o canon_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o chytraeus_n guagnirus_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o 4._o by_o pagit_n c._n 4._o pagit_n do_v relate_v other_o difference_n of_o less_o account_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a you_o may_v see_v relate_v by_o 38._o by_o brerew_n c._n 15._o possev_n dereb_fw-mi muscov_n pag._n 38._o brerewood_n and_o possevin_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o vast_a and_o mighty_a empire_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n and_o upon_o this_o nomination_n consecrate_v by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la to_o these_o may_v
be_v add_v the_o christian_n call_v nestorian_n for_o have_v maintain_v ancient_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assâ—ria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o east_n both_o northerly_a to_o cathaia_n and_o foutherly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n eastward_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v as_o learned_a brerewood_n relate_v except_o only_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o convert_v make_v by_o they_o in_o india_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o who_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_v acknowledge_v obedience_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n of_o musale_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n of_o saint_n ermes_n fast_o by_o musale_n in_o which_o city_n though_o subject_n to_o mahometan_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o nestorian_n retain_v yet_o 15._o temple_n be_v esteem_v about_o 40_o thousand_o soul_n sanders_n relate_v the_o great_a number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musale_n next_o to_o these_o we_o may_v name_v the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n call_v cophti_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o native_a christian_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o those_o about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n eastward_o and_o in_o afric_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtis_n westward_o to_o he_o likewise_o be_v subject_a the_o christian_n call_v habassin_n spread_v over_o the_o wide_a empire_n of_o aethiopia_n with_o their_o prince_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o idiom_n abuna_n our_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v go_v limit_v zaga_n zabo_n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o mor._n aethiop_n apud_fw-la damian_n go_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n he_o must_v be_v beside_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v with_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a tho._n a_o jesul_n 7._o p._n 3._o tho._n à _fw-fr jes_n lib._n 7._o p._n 3._o charge_n into_o habasia_n the_o confer_v of_o bishopries_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n except_o the_o patriarcship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o also_o monk_n live_v by_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v no_o tithe_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o ethiopian_a bishop_n the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o force_n circumcise_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dwelling_n be_v now_o near_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o cairo_n which_o city_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n repute_v to_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n as_o 306._o as_o lithgow_v travel_n p._n 306._o lithgow_n report_v and_o that_o of_o greek_n copates_n armenian_n &_o other_o there_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n of_o cairo_n 363._o cairo_n tho._n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n lib._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 363._o thomas_n a_o jesus_n relate_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o to_o i_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o a_o embassage_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o adjoin_v do_v acknowledge_v he_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a impostor_n bartavis_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o aethiopia_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n brerewood_n his_o dimension_n be_v equal_a with_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n other_o do_v report_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o europe_n 38._o europe_n apud_fw-la pagit_n p._n 38._o horatius_n malegueius_n make_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a emperor_n large_a than_o any_o other_o except_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n 195._o king_n godig_n de_fw-fr abass_n reb_fw-mi lib._n 1._o c._n 32_o p._n 195._o godignus_fw-la report_n that_o there_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o arch-bishop_n 14._o arch-bishop_n alvares_n c._n 14._o alvares_n a_o portugese_n priest_n relate_v that_o in_o macham_n talacem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o see_v two_o hundred_o mitre_a priest_n together_o and_o sixty_o four_o canopy_n carry_v over_o they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v round_o and_o very_o rich_a with_o hang_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n velvet_n and_o plate_n they_o have_v many_o goodly_a monastery_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jesus_n belong_v about_o 3000_o monk_n many_o be_v the_o attack_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o flourish_a christianity_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 367._o pope_n godig_n p._n 367._o the_o more_o famous_a i_o find_v record_v be_v that_o of_o andreas_n oviedo_n send_v thither_o with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o who_o come_v with_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o teach_v the_o portugal_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o abassins_n touch_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o or_o he_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n die_v adamas_n succeed_v who_o banish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n andreas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o godignus_n relate_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o jerusalem_n chytr_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 24._o be_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v palestine_n mingle_v with_o turk_n and_o other_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v now_o remain_v ten_o church_n of_o christian_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o house_n be_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o this_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v the_o three_o palestine_n tyrius_n add_v two_o province_n more_o rubensis_fw-la &_o beritensis_fw-la he_o relate_v also_o five_o metropolitan_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o see_v and_o about_o 101_o bishop_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n abassins_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o christian_n call_v syrian_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a habitation_n and_o melchites_n which_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v royalist_n because_o their_o bishop_n have_v follow_v always_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o council_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o inhabit_v mingle_v with_o mahumetan_n part_n of_o syria_n beritus_n tripoli_n aleppo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n 2._o asia_n boter_fw-la relat_n univer_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 2._o boterus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n they_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o antiochia_n itself_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v at_o present_a waist_n or_o break_v into_o small_a village_n the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o damascus_n where_o be_v report_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o of_o the_o jacobite_n whereof_o the_o former_a keep_v residence_n in_o libanus_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o mesopotomia_n entitle_v themselves_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v the_o melchites_n
say_v that_o this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v long_a since_o i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o none_o sufficient_o conversant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o theology_n can_v serious_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n its_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o general_a term_n as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o my_o antagonist_n i.s._n tell_v we_o i_o do_v not_o trespass_v therein_o against_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o against_o policy_n or_o prudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o i_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n if_o people_n do_v think_v that_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n any_o may_v be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o prudence_n demand_v from_o i_o be_v to_o fashion_v my_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v it_o with_o truth_n or_o untruth_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o christian_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v my_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o in_o breed_v and_o foment_v this_o unchristian_a hostility_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o their_o communion_n so_o numerous_a and_o illustrious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n imprint_v hatred_n towards_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n which_o forcible_o must_v beget_v a_o return_n of_o hatred_n or_o disaffection_n and_o mistrust_n how_o incommodious_a it_o be_v to_o create_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o free_a and_o amiable_a society_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a nation_n and_o brave_a people_n which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n make_v intractable_a to_o they_o what_o happen_v to_o i_o with_o a_o spanish_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o my_o company_n out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n make_v i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o romanist_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o way_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n cheerful_a and_o sociable_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o the_o english_a people_n his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o appear_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n as_o heretic_n which_o make_v their_o very_a sight_n odious_a to_o he_o and_o their_o company_n displease_v the_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o see_v be_v heretic_n or_o no._n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n just_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o adorn_v with_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prejudice_n he_o be_v in_o against_o they_o by_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n make_v their_o sight_n and_o company_n odious_a to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o high_a emolument_fw-fr and_o duty_n of_o maintain_v charity_n towards_o all_o men._n chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n he_o that_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o frame_n i_o propose_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v i_o go_v through_o many_o chapter_n of_o it_o debate_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a writer_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o n._n n._n may_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v or_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o purpose_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o root_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o my_o intend_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o propriety_n catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o all_o this_o by_o rule_n and_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o able_a of_o romish_a writer_n for_o proceed_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whereby_o it_o remain_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o exclamation_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a hence_o i_o infer_v first_o how_o vain_a be_v his_o query_n and_o more_o vain_a his_o divine_a answer_n about_o what_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o god_n house_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n that_o in_o my_o change_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o remove_v to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o rash_a fancy_n move_v i_o but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v dispose_v for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o it_o i_o infer_v second_o how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o pretention_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o holy_a doctor_n gregory_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o or_o wherein_o i_o have_v desert_v that_o noble_a company_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n maugreall_a the_o censure_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v i_o ever_o close_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o here_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v observe_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o university_n and_o method_n of_o study_n with_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o see_v with_o they_o far_o great_a application_n to_o the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o romanist_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o force_n in_o speculative_a notion_n only_o serve_v school_n debate_v learned_a protestant_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o happy_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n and_o credible_a history_n i_o infer_v three_o how_o rash_a and_o injurious_a be_v his_o censure_n in_o say_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o a_o associate_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n of_o these_o he_o make_v a_o great_a list_n begin_v with_o lucifer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o lamech_v the_o giant_n all_o those_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o then_o enter_v cham_n with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n esau_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n corah_n and_o dathan_n nadah_n and_o
q._n 1._o bonaventure_n 1._o bonaventure_n scot._n 1._o sent._n d._n prima_fw-la q._n 1._o scotus_n 36.42_o scotus_n aquin._n 1._o p._n q._n 36.42_o aquinas_n and_o other_o do_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o their_o chief_a error_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v though_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o in_o the_o run_a title_n style_v itself_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o other_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o little_a a_o share_n of_o this_o preface_n direct_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o discuss_v it_o as_o some_o may_v expect_v true_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o make_v i_o ambiguous_a for_o a_o time_n in_o resolve_v upon_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o reflection_n follow_v upon_o it_o after_o have_v bestow_v some_o few_o page_n in_o bemoan_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o fall_v sudden_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o to_o accuse_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o he_o have_v true_a charity_n for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o bad_a condition_n he_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a and_o have_v not_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o all_o evidence_n that_o may_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n or_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a thought_n of_o his_o christian_a neighbour_n he_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o that_o by_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o associate_v of_o those_o heretic_n he_o mention_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o irish_a i_o hearty_o condole_v with_o he_o therein_o but_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o plead_v for_o they_o nor_o of_o some_o doctrine_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o christian_a duty_n and_o more_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n to_o exhort_v people_n in_o affliction_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o draw_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o with_o due_a repentance_n of_o they_o then_o to_o excuse_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o provoke_v divine_a justice_n to_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o the_o former_a i_o have_v do_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o i_o see_v you_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o book_n which_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v now_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v with_o you_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o handle_v who_o begin_v or_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o those_o unhappy_a revolution_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o the_o occasion_n you_o have_v of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o that_o part_n than_o i_o who_o depart_v the_o country_n in_o my_o young_a age_n two_o year_n before_o those_o tragedy_n begin_v and_o never_o return_v until_o some_o year_n after_o our_o sovereign_n happy_a restauration_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o better_a furnish_v with_o notice_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v that_o way_n but_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o your_o book_n ground_v my_o judgement_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o style_n i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n even_o of_o the_o party_n you_o pretend_v to_o favour_n will_v approve_v of_o the_o harsh_a and_o contemtuous_a language_n where_o with_o you_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o quality_n especial_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o earl_n and_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o this_o monarchy_n lord_n precedent_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o goodly_a province_n of_o munster_n so_o style_v by_o yourself_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o personal_a talent_n apt_a to_o make_v even_o one_o of_o low_a birth_n noble_a and_o to_o gain_v he_o respect_n all_o these_o title_n &_o honourable_a quality_n can_v not_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v he_o once_o any_o of_o those_o civility_n and_o mark_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a not_o content_v to_o abuse_v his_o person_n you_o extend_v your_o contemtuous_a language_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n link_v by_o manifold_a tie_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o roman_a deve_fw-fr roman_a index_n expurg_n noviss_v edit_fw-la matrit_a 1667._o regul_n gener_fw-la 16._o advertent_fw-la 5._o todo_fw-la lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it sonido_fw-la â—o_o apariencia_fw-la de_fw-fr alabanza_fw-es se_fw-es les_fw-fr niegue_fw-fr a_o los_fw-es que_fw-fr estan_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr yglesia_fw-la specialment_fw-it todo_fw-es los_fw-es epiteto_n de_fw-fr bueno_fw-it virtuoso_fw-la y_fw-fr pio_fw-la nlâ—el_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctor_n o_o maestro_n ni_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es theologo_fw-la permittese_n there_fw-mi le_fw-fr titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr sennor_fw-es o_fw-mi don_n a_o quien_v es_fw-la sennor_fw-es temporal_a y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-mi padre_n o_o suegro_n a_o quien_v lo_o es_fw-mi por_fw-mi cortezia_fw-la aunque_fw-la no_n se_fw-la le_fw-fr deve_fw-fr expurgatory_n be_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o book_n any_o honorary_a title_n of_o wit_n or_o virtue_n give_v to_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n a_o rule_n indeed_o rude_a enough_o but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o rule_n give_v for_o divest_v earl_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o ordinary_a title_n rather_o the_o say_a rule_n permit_v it_o of_o courtesy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o grand_a power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o depose_v king_n of_o which_o n._n n._n may_v pretend_v to_o partake_v so_o much_o as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o degrade_v a_o earl_n certain_o this_o practice_n of_o speak_v with_o contemt_a to_o peer_n &_o precedent_n of_o province_n may_v be_v soon_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n pilate_n and_o most_o unjust_o sentence_v to_o death_n by_o he_o he_o utter_v no_o bitter_a or_o contemtuous_a word_n against_o he_o when_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n be_v before_o porcius_n festus_n governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o abuse_v by_o he_o call_v his_o excellent_a speech_n madness_n paul_n answer_v he_o in_o mild_a and_o respectful_a term_n 25_o term_n ac._n 2d_o 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n can_v not_o you_o likewise_o speak_v what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o soberness_n without_o offend_a governor_n and_o great_a man_n by_o contemtuous_a expression_n do_v your_o call_n give_v you_o great_a right_o to_o reprehend_v prince_n and_o governor_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o they_o thus_o matter_n do_v go_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_a school_n teach_v different_a lesson_n a_o very_a famous_a one_o n._n n._n profess_v to_o have_v learn_v there_o which_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o â—e_n calâ—s_v luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o he_o style_v luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o mean_a light_n this_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o catholic_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o
college_n of_o pamplona_n and_o divinity_n scholastic_a moral_a polemic_a or_o controversial_a in_o the_o college_n of_o pamplona_n palencia_n tudela_n and_o salamanca_n join_v with_o these_o function_n of_o continual_a teach_n which_o in_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o laborious_a the_o practice_n of_o very_o frequent_a preach_v together_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o eager_a study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o history_n ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o kind_n of_o study_n i_o have_v always_o my_o chief_a delight_n when_o duty_n and_o employment_n enjoin_v upon_o i_o force_v i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o other_o faculty_n and_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n what_o fruit_n will_v be_v man_n have_v i_o bear_v but_o what_o if_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o himself_o few_o page_n after_o say_v still_o excessive_a that_o before_o i_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o plunge_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o cry_n 27._o cry_n page_n 27._o quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n optimus_fw-la how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v true_o i_o be_o to_o return_v the_o same_o question_n upon_o he_o how_o come_v this_o change_n or_o 4._o or_o thren_n 4._o how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v it_o for_o i_o feel_v no_o other_o change_n in_o i_o but_o to_o the_o better_a to_o a_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o vir_fw-la apostolicus_n now_o apostata_fw-la vilis_fw-la dictus_fw-la a_o vile_a apostate_n not_o real_o but_o call_v so_o and_o by_o who_o by_o a_o party_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a reason_n not_o rail_v at_o random_n as_o i._o e._n that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a point_n as_o evidence_v both_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n print_v and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o large_a wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v apostate_n by_o they_o be_v to_o i_o the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n or_o highway_n robber_n by_o one_o that_o be_v such_o himself_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o those_o practice_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o infidel_n by_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v a_o blind_a vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n i_o make_v a_o former_a vow_n of_o religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n in_o my_o baptism_n if_o i_o find_v the_o latter_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o former_a make_v to_o god_n as_o i_o find_v clear_o not_o to_o consist_v then_o must_v i_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o rescind_v the_o latter_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o libeler_n be_v content_v to_o rail_v at_o i_o his_o guilt_n have_v be_v less_o but_o he_o extend_v his_o insolent_a soul_n language_n to_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n belch_a out_o stream_n against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o which_o more_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o hellish_a malice_n in_o most_o notorious_a calumny_n 30_o calumny_n pag._n 30_o you_o desert_v a_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o only_o be_v faith_n religion_n priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n sacrament_n and_o real_a remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n all_o which_o be_v exclude_v and_o explode_v and_o quite_o abolish_v by_o your_o protestant_a sect._n and_o all_o this_o he_o babble_n out_o bold_o without_o give_v one_o word_n of_o reason_n for_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholie_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a hierarchy_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n by_o baptism_n and_o actual_a by_o contrition_n and_o also_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o if_o neglect_v by_o other_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n some_o have_v to_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v well_o say_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o its_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o conscience_n as_o well_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o difficulty_n daily_o add_v touch_v the_o mode_n of_o confession_n and_o circumstance_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o deter_v many_o even_a from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o loss_n then_o gain_v of_o soul_n among_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o page_n i_o 63._o page_n that_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o protestant_a sect_n do_v place_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n liberty_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o obstruct_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o virtue_n to_o sanctity_n piety_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v stifle_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o live_n &_o dreadful_a god_n and_o all_o this_o likewise_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v there_o ever_o see_v a_o more_o desperate_a insolency_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v pretend_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o conscience_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o myself_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n miserable_o delude_v by_o such_o slave_n of_o fury_n and_o lie_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o solid_a virtue_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n more_o apt_a mean_n use_v to_o purchase_v those_o virtue_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o state_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o the_o romanist_n since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n my_o constant_a habitation_n have_v be_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n where_o i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n devotion_n and_o piety_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o a_o college_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n on_o the_o romish_a side_n three_o time_n a_o day_n they_o go_v all_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o chapel_n at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n ten_o at_o noon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n with_o admirable_a reverence_n and_o attention_n their_o prayer_n most_o grave_a and_o pious_a for_o all_o purpose_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o say_v kneel_v the_o psalm_n stand_v and_o the_o sacred_a lecture_n they_o hear_v sit_v reverent_o and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o lesson_n use_v by_o they_o sacred_a indeed_o as_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bless_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o romantic_a legend_n all_o be_v read_v in_o a_o voice_n audible_a and_o language_n intelligible_a and_o thereby_o suitable_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a the_o same_o order_n and_o style_n i_o see_v observe_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o godly_a person_n all_o the_o family_n be_v call_v to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o other_o decent_a room_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n now_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a castle_n or_o palace_n of_o dublin_n there_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o a_o judicious_a french_a authoritas_fw-la french_a georg_n fournier_n in_o geograph_n li._n i_o cujus_fw-la praecipua_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la n_o europasunt_fw-la pro_fw-la reges_fw-la eminent_a authoritas_fw-la writer_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o all_o the_o viceroy_n of_o europe_n with_o all_o his_o flourish_a family_n and_o many_o noble_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n break_v off_o discourse_n and_o business_n though_o weighty_a and_o serious_a and_o answer_v the_o find_v
any_o person_n depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o romish_a they_o neither_o curse_v nor_o rail_v nor_o plot_n against_o his_o life_n or_o credit_n they_o only_o commiserate_v his_o fall_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v he_o herein_o appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o charity_n but_o when_o any_o come_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v curse_n calumny_n affront_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n and_o repute_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o strong_a point_n of_o policy_n apt_a indeed_o to_o terrify_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o desert_n their_o quarrel_n but_o a_o policy_n dictate_v not_o by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o peaceable_a gentle_a full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o but_o from_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a v._o 15._o learned_a grave_a and_o civil_a discourse_n about_o religion_n such_o as_o those_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n with_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o fronto-ducaeus_a of_o peter_n wade_v with_o simon_n episcopius_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v always_o honour_n and_o willing_o entertain_v but_o with_o scold_v i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n mr._n i._o e._n to_o direct_v you_o while_o i_o enter_v into_o list_n with_o a_o other_o pretend_v to_o subtlety_n in_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n ii_o be_v a_o survey_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o dissection_n of_o anatomy_n discover_v imperfection_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o a_o fair_a skin_n or_o cunning_a dress_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o common_a beholder_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o scholastic_a examen_fw-la will_n lay_v open_a the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a part_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o upon_o a_o transient_a view_n appear_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a unto_o a_o mind_n cloud_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o espouse_a or_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n the_o writing_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n may_v appear_v without_o blemish_n or_o fault_n but_o a_o incision_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v find_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o force_n and_o form_n in_o the_o argumentation_n sincerity_n in_o the_o design_n and_o last_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o style_n and_o term_n which_o be_v the_o several_a requisite_n that_o can_v make_v a_o writing_n in_o any_o degree_n worth_a the_o read_n this_o kind_n of_o anatomy_n i_o will_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o art_n then_o plain_a incision_n shall_v with_o truth_n and_o perspicuity_n discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v author_n who_o deliver_v bold_o his_o judgement_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o ignorant_a yet_o deliver_v unsincere_o and_o misrepresent_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n after_z several_z attack_n make_v by_o i._n e._n n._n n._n and_o other_o upon_o my_o small_a book_n upon_o myself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v up_o confident_o to_o complete_a the_o victory_n mr._n i._o s._n as_o scipio_n africanus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o numantia_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precede_a warrior_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o scipio_n indeed_o in_o his_o present_a adventure_n he_o promise_v himself_o so_o to_o beset_v and_o straighten_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o burn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o numantine_n do_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o compass_v this_o magnificent_a design_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n my_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o excellency_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o crime_n he_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v with_o i_o viz._n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o executioner_n of_o this_o severe_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v not_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o rome_n or_o spain_n but_o our_o own_o king_n prime_a minister_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n he_o allow_v i_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v my_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o whereas_o believe_v i_o may_v to_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a schism_n thus_o much_o of_o wit_n he_o do_v very_o injurious_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o all_o allow_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n the_o inference_n be_v but_o too_o clear_a from_o his_o position_n confuse_o deliver_v if_o thus_o order_v all_o man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v formal_o and_o confess_o schismatic_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v confess_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n this_o thesis_n mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n to_o clear_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o occasion_n give_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o page_n 226_o of_o my_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o dublin_n rebuke_v their_o ordinary_a vaunt_n wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a say_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o deliver_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o in_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v truth_n for_o no_o learned_a protestant_n do_v allow_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n though_o ignorance_n may_v happy_o excuse_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o not_o such_o as_o know_v their_o error_n or_o with_o due_a care_n and_o inquiry_n may_v know_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v nettle_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o rage_n happy_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o know_v or_o with_o due_a enquiry_n may_v know_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o propriety_n of_o term_n mr._n i._n s._n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v this_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v such_o a_o mistake_n blasphemy_n be_v extravagant_a language_n three_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v mention_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n something_o unbeseeming_a 2._o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n to_o which_o of_o these_o class_n will_v mr._n i._o s._n reduce_v my_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o i_o relate_v of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o market-place_n sell_v root_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o another_o of_o her_o trade_n to_o say_v that_o her_o turnip_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n not_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o laugh_v but_o that_o one_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n shall_v
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
you_o speak_v all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v fallible_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a which_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n poor_a logician_n be_v this_o your_o argument_n in_o ferio_n for_o which_o you_o think_v a_o solid_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o a_o syllogism_n in_o feriâ—_n to_o be_v conclude_v the_o premise_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o allow_v your_o premise_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o these_o point_n be_v fallible_a this_o be_v another_o goodly_a piece_n of_o logic_n which_o prove_v that_o point_n fundamental_a be_v likewise_o fallible_a man_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o these_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o your_o dialect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v subjective_a fallibility_n from_o the_o objective_n to_o pass_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o object_n mr._n i._o s._n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n with_o squint_a or_o dim_a eye_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v dim_a or_o squint_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a your_o brethren_n of_o clermont_n college_n who_o defend_v in_o their_o thesis_n mention_v chap._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n have_v may_v think_v that_o consequence_n legal_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v but_o we_o that_o a_o low_a no_o such_o equality_n of_o truth_n to_o man_n can_v take_v fallibility_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o consequence_n of_o man_n fallibility_n about_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a position_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o grand_a thesis_n prefix_a to_o your_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o rare_a show_n of_o your_o wit_n a_o product_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o you_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o protestancy_n or_o the_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n make_v of_o the_o major_n what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o present_a what_o desperate_a proposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o divine_n that_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o more_o than_o probable_a opinion_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o that_o this_o so_o much_o solemnize_v argument_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a i_o will_v retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o more_o force_n and_o less_o cavil_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n no_o church_n be_v any_o further_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v teach_v be_v pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n half_a communion_n liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o attemt_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v prolix_a in_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o papist_n god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o with_o they_o spare_v brag_v that_o they_o claim_v kindred_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n in_o protestant_n to_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o or_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n though_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o courtesy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o admit_v even_o the_o most_o scandalous_o wicked_a of_o man_n epicure_n in_o manner_n and_o atheist_n in_o belief_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o exterior_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o but_o for_o temporal_a end_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o grandeur_n make_v he_o extend_v thus_o his_o courtesy_n our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v we_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o though_o but_o verbal_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v protestant_n to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o their_o belief_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o wish_v your_o party_n do_v comply_v so_o well_o herein_o with_o their_o duty_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o be_v allow_v here_o they_o inquire_v dispute_n and_o read_v careful_o book_n for_o and_o against_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o their_o instructor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v your_o people_n to_o read_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o your_o tenet_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o religion_n while_o you_o tell_v your_o own_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o how_o come_v your_o church_n by_o this_o prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v unerring_a and_o unerrable_a as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n say_v but_o the_o book_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o we_o be_v show_v why_o be_v protestant_n oblige_v to_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v new_a say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pagan_n to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o improper_o and_o with_o less_o ground_n use_v by_o you_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o you_o the_o new_a as_o we_o prove_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n say_v you_o before_o luther_n a_o question_n which_o for_o one_o too_o old_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o answer_v where_o your_o never_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o true_a record_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n you_o conclude_v your_o heterogeneous_a chapter_n and_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n with_o mention_v the_o treatise_n or_o paper_n i_o pen_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n against_o your_o vulgar_a teacher_n damn_v all_o to_o hell_n for_o heretic_n without_o reserve_n or_o distinction_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v indiscretion_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o
the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n all_o this_o he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o of_o this_o age_n that_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n now_o further_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v it_o be_v be_v not_o moreover_o that_o doctrine_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n certain_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v but_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o they_o of_o no_o more_o credit_n with_o i_o but_o rather_o of_o far_o less_o than_o those_o venerable_a writer_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o not_o controversy_n daily_o and_o endless_a about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n witness_v the_o dismal_a broil_n betwixt_o jesuist_n jansenist_n and_o dominican_n where_o be_v now_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o live_a infallible_a judge_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o pope_n now_o live_v or_o any_o council_n he_o can_v congregate_v less_o than_o a_o general_a one_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judg._n who_o then_o will_v ascertain_v he_o will_v he_o have_v a_o general_a council_n congregat_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o doubt_n that_o come_v into_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o alexander_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o jansenist_n their_o definition_n not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n the_o jansenist_n will_v triumph_v at_o this_o and_o will_v that_o please_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n while_o mr._n i._o s._n agree_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v further_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v congregat_v now_o to_o that_o effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o article_n define_v against_o jansenius_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o such_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o dialect_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o well_o and_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n assist_v this_o council_n present_a to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a to_o find_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v join_v likely_a you_o be_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o coin_v miracle_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v do_v after_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n how_o rash_a his_o assurance_n be_v that_o protestant_n will_v never_o resolve_v they_o without_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v now_o show_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o he_o often_o suppose_v my_o faith_n touch_v each_o point_n of_o those_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o resolve_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o only_o god_n can_v work_v and_o final_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n i_o believe_v in_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a notion_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n make_v up_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o those_o more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a time_n thither_o i_o go_v to_o take_v up_o my_o belief_n as_o to_o stream_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n defile_v with_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o other_o earthly_a passion_n repugnant_a to_o sincerity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o assurance_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forget_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o discover_v their_o wicked_a intention_n cover_v under_o sacred_a pretext_n all_o their_o novelty_n they_o frequent_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o venerable_a cloak_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o humility_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o pride_n shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o esteem_n gloriosa_fw-la res_fw-la humilitas_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la vestire_fw-la solet_fw-la superbia_fw-la ne_fw-la evilescat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n that_o noveller_n shall_v pretend_v credit_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o cast_v on_o they_o a_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o romanist_n to_o use_v this_o stratagem_n to_o cloak_v their_o new_a decree_n with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o call_v their_o church_n ancient_a church_n though_o compose_v of_o novelty_n where_o it_o oppose_v the_o reform_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v be_v please_v to_o unmask_v his_o church_n herein_o to_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o their_o proselyte_n must_v not_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n do_v see_v and_o cry_v against_o with_o universal_a scandal_n beside_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o blind_v himself_o wilful_o take_v from_o our_o sigh_v and_o view_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a face_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o will_v we_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n call_v itself_o church_n and_o even_o the_o catholic_a universal_a and_o only_a church_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o know_a man_n beside_o the_o perversity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o destructive_a seed_n first_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n though_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n to_o man_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o often_o happen_v this_o to_o be_v their_o aim_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v have_v establish_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o point_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
that_o place_n be_v over_o or_o under_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o the_o pain_n be_v heat_n or_o cold_a or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o call_v raillery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o humour_n to_o rally_v in_o so_o serious_a matter_n they_o be_v the_o term_n wherewith_o the_o more_o grave_n and_o modest_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o party_n do_v express_v the_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o your_o engagement_n that_o hardly_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v mention_v in_o term_n that_o may_v not_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a all_o this_o you_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o where_o purgatory_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n there_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o purpose_n be_v that_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o fit_v my_o question_n to_o your_o answer_n when_o you_o want_v answer_n fit_v my_o question_n you_o see_v your_o shame_n discover_v in_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a with_o romantic_a notion_n for_o which_o your_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o serious_a or_o solid_a ground_n and_o not_o find_v yourself_o with_o stock_n to_o answer_v that_o charge_n you_o must_v put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o dispute_n and_o book_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v question_n touch_v the_o essence_n quality_n and_o situation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o you_o never_o know_v what_o be_v good_a logic_n and_o in_o it_o a_o orderly_o procedure_v to_o a_o demonstration_n if_o you_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la aught_o to_o precede_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o question_n an_o sit_v that_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v existent_a we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o if_o you_o send_v one_o to_o the_o market_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o camel_n be_v there_o you_o must_v prepare_v he_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o cow_n or_o a_o goat_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v you_o a_o report_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o camel_n in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o other_o countryman_n who_o hear_v a_o report_n in_o his_o village_n of_o a_o monkey_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n have_v and_o desirous_a to_o see_v it_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ass_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o bishop_n monkey_n if_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v before_o what_o the_o word_n monkey_n do_v signify_v he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n good_a scholar_n do_v premise_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v extant_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o premise_v a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thence_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n exhibit_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n i._n s._n not_o find_v himself_o furnish_v to_o encounter_v i_o this_o way_n takes_z another_z tell_v we_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o then_o propose_v a_o stock_n of_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o his_o own_o though_o very_o trivial_a and_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o other_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o answer_v my_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o young_a schoolboy_n to_o propose_v one_o question_n for_o answer_n to_o another_o but_o find_v the_o argument_n he_o produce_v to_o be_v weak_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n be_v and_o other_o do_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o convince_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n must_v stand_v because_o they_o be_v many_o year_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v hold_v while_o we_o do_v not_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o thence_o expostulate_v with_o i_o that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n touch_v purgatory_n i_o bring_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n now_o so_o enrich_v with_o latin_a and_o schole-term_n pass_v into_o common_a discourse_n but_o will_v perceive_v the_o strange_a halluemation_n of_o this_o man_n in_o his_o expression_n now_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o for_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o university_n alone_o among_o englishman_n to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o term_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a and_o the_o different_a duty_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o negative_a and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o affirmative_a in_o a_o debate_n that_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a aught_o to_o produce_v positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o his_o adversary_n comply_v with_o show_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o convince_a to_o understand_v this_o much_o i_o say_v i_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o great_a doctor_n any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n then_o do_v mr._n i._o s._n pretend_v to_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o formal_a disputant_n in_o refute_v the_o assertor_n of_o purgatory_n by_o show_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o nonexistence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o positive_a argument_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o a_o nonentity_n or_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v with_o colour_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v actor_n and_o they_o defendant_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o exhibit_v proof_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v truth_n for_o they_o be_v actor_n and_o imposer_n upon_o we_o of_o article_n to_o which_o they_o will_v force_v our_o belief_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o rob_v we_o by_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o so_o may_v not_o a_o possessor_n be_v question_v about_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o his_o possession_n and_o dispossess_v if_o his_o title_n be_v not_o find_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o pretend_v their_o title_n for_o impose_v upon_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o fictitious_a they_o must_v show_v the_o contrary_a or_o forfeit_n their_o possession_n the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v mr._n i._n s._n to_o put_v i_o off_o by_o stratagem_n of_o schole-boy_n in_o return_v for_o answer_v impertinent_a question_n i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o the_o point_n for_o i_o desire_v in_o earnest_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o your_o church_n for_o assert_v purgatory_n be_v convince_a i_o say_v the_o chief_a place_n allege_v by_o it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n send_v money_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o his_o soldier_n defunct_a herein_o you_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v you_o have_v other_o testimony_n more_o convince_a of_o your_o own_o discovery_n but_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o prefer_v your_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o anniversary_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n propose_v it_o for_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o mass_n will_v you_o
gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n whosoever_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v propose_v firm_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n will_v visit_v any_o seven_o church_n or_o where_o so_o many_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v visit_v those_o that_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o seven_o church_n at_o rome_n whosoever_o shall_v think_v devout_o of_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n shall_v kiss_v seven_o time_n the_o ground_n will_v in_o that_o day_n obtain_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v to_o such_o as_o go_v up_o the_o holy_a stair_n in_o rome_n but_o this_o once_o in_o every_o year_n whosoever_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o saint_n either_o shall_v true_o detest_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o sin_v no_o more_o or_o shall_v exercise_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n shall_v so_o many_o time_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o many_o quadragena_n or_o forty_o day_n indulgence_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v any_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n or_o shall_v visit_v their_o altar_n or_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o every_o time_n obtain_v indulgence_n of_o 100_o day_n the_o same_o indulgence_n shall_v any_o obtain_v who_o will_v give_v anâ—_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o shall_v instruct_v they_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n meditate_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o benefit_n redound_v from_o it_o to_o we_o or_o commiserate_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o her_o son_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n shall_v reverence_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v indulgence_n of_o 100_o day_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o any_o dwell_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o distant_a from_o it_o above_o twenty_o mile_n if_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n and_o ascension_n but_o shall_v confess_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enjoy_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n present_a will_v enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n perform_v the_o say_a duty_n though_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n for_o absence_n all_o the_o indulgence_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a decease_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v private_o with_o you_o any_o crown_n or_o cross_n etc._n etc._n bless_a by_o his_o holliness_n with_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n before_o mention_v even_o though_o happy_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o upon_o another_o account_n whosoever_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n shall_v invoke_v the_o foresay_a saint_n or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v at_o least_o contrition_n shall_v obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o holiness_n command_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n vii_o issue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o february_n 1657._o viz._n that_o crown_n cross_n rosary_n medal_n and_o sacred_a image_n bless_v with_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n may_v not_o pass_v the_o person_n of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o holiness_n give_v they_o or_o such_o as_o from_o they_o receive_v those_o thing_n the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v or_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o to_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v no_o other_o may_v be_v subrogated_a for_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n notwithstanding_o any_o allowance_n or_o privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o holiness_n prohibit_v this_o form_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v print_v out_o of_o rome_n michael_z angelus_n riccius_fw-la secret_n rome_n out_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o reverend_n apostolical_a chamber_n 1671._o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gloss_n upon_o this_o grant_n and_o the_o profuseness_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n where_o grant_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_a they_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v promote_v piety_n to_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o penitence_n prayer_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o continue_v in_o vice_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o by_o a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o contrition_n or_o displeasure_n with_o sin_n for_o penalty_n follow_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a liver_n a_o security_n be_v give_v of_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a and_o repeat_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n follow_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o encouragement_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o persevere_v in_o vice_n whatsoever_o other_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v who_o grant_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v mr._n i._o s._n will_v cease_v to_o admire_v that_o protestant_a doctor_n shall_v accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o facilitate_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o way_n to_o sin_v chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhappiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la thus_o begin_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherein_o i_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o also_o shall_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o begin_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v to_o put_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n what_o be_v it_o sr_n that_o i_o have_v say_v which_o may_v be_v a_o judgement_n against_o myself_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o nature_n by_o speak_v be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v if_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v you_o prove_v against_o myself_o for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n can_v understand_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o but_o stay_n sr_n be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o with_o you_o as_o with_o we_o compose_v of_o a_o exchange_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lesson_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o psalm_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o both_o these_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o by_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o think_v your_o pretention_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v not_o prayer_n a_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n help_v by_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n read_v or_o say_v be_v not_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n main_o advance_v by_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n read_v or_o say_v whoever_o hear_v a_o psalm_n sing_v with_o solemn_a music_n may_v well_o tell_v how_o different_a a_o feel_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v when_o he_o see_v or_o know_v the_o word_n sing_v
defend_v it_o and_o debar_v from_o office_n and_o preferment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v enter_v into_o a_o formal_a dispute_n upon_o the_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n v._o that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o value_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n say_v he_o capable_a of_o exception_n but_o give_v we_o no_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n be_v except_v from_o that_o rule_n he_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o think_v it_o not_o a_o consequence_n that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v be_v redeem_v or_o draw_v but_o only_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o legal_a say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a or_o if_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v dead_a by_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v not_o dead_a you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o a_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n from_o such_o as_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v require_v of_o they_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o demand_v condition_n not_o include_v a_o disturbance_n of_o conscience_n nor_o occasion_v dissimilation_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o so_o to_o require_v condition_n contrary_a to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v our_o case_n you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o heresy_n why_o then_o be_v it_o require_v from_o i_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v only_a folly_n or_o malice_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o such_o passion_n i_o give_v likewise_o a_o short_a touch_n to_o the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n as_o the_o frequent_a reservation_n of_o case_n and_o here_o mr._n i.s._n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o dispute_n whether_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n though_o not_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o pernicious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mode_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n occasion_v lamentable_a perplexity_n and_o desperate_a melancholy_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o can_v declare_v miserable_a instance_n if_o certain_a due_a consideration_n do_v not_o make_v i_o supersede_n enlarge_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o rigoâ—_n bring_v in_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v st._n augustin_n to_o be_v author_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v specify_v this_o make_v i_o doubt_v and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n my_o antagonist_n be_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o do_v read_v their_o book_n for_o certain_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o moral_a theology_n will_v think_v strange_a of_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n but_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o lapse_n mr._n i._n s._n his_o theology_n make_v no_o scruple_n if_o â—e_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v not_o fetch_v up_o doctrine_n of_o father_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o do_v but_o sit_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n from_o st._n luke_n to_o may-day_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o palentia_n and_o tudela_n where_o he_o say_v no_o divinity_n be_v ever_o teach_v he_o will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o specify_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o time_n place_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n now_o out_o of_o date_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n be_v of_o a_o strong_a stomach_n can_v swallow_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o chaw_v or_o mince_a distinction_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o falsity_n impertinence_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o misspend_v time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n mr._n i._o s._n conclude_v his_o book_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v proceed_v in_o it_o pour_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o falsity_n non_fw-fr sense_n impertinence_n and_o hallucination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o testimony_n here_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n i_o may_v resolve_v not_o to_o spend_v precious_a time_n in_o further_a answer_v to_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o faulty_a writing_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n contain_v a_o heap_n of_o the_o say_a fault_n and_o falsity_n he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o both_o church_n which_o a_o viper_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bite_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o affront_n of_o both_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o rude_a injury_n offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o popish_a for_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n of_o her_o cause_n to_o exhibit_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o propriety_n can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v both_o church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o she_o be_v profess_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v i_o will_v make_v good_a i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o viper_n but_o a_o dutiful_a and_o true_o love_a child_n and_o more_o dutiful_a and_o true_a then_o mr._n i._o s._n if_o a_o mother_n infect_v with_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n have_v two_o son_n of_o which_o the_o one_o know_v the_o remedy_n will_v apply_v it_o though_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o infect_a mother_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o displease_v his_o mother_n will_v feed_v the_o sickness_n with_o lenitive_n or_o soothe_v please_v the_o mother_n but_o feaster_v her_o wound_n and_o hasten_v her_o ruin_n which_o of_o both_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o more_o true_o dutiful_a and_o love_a child_n certain_o the_o former_a who_o will_v apply_v a_o heal_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n though_o against_o she_o will_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o i_o see_v that_o mother_n at_o who_o breast_n i_o do_v suck_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o revere_a and_o love_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n sicken_v of_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n i_o try_v to_o apply_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o find_v her_o impatient_a of_o cure_n while_o in_o her_o reach_n i_o betake_v i_o to_o a_o distance_n whence_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o cure_n let_v she_o know_v that_o her_o innocation_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v cause_n of_o her_o pestilent_a disease_n that_o render_v her_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o shall_v return_v therefore_o to_o her_o former_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n practise_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n which_o render_v they_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o their_o study_n be_v not_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o of_o peasant_n hero_n pretend_v to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v all_o mankind_n tributary_n to_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o